spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o for_o a_o spurt_n and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o &_o break_v off_o that_o good_a course_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o carry_v away_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o close_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n for_o they_o and_o also_o by_o a_o continue_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o essence_n life_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 25.28_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chap._n 8._o v._n 18._o blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n while_o true_a star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n 2._o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v fail_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o viz._n illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n a_o slight_a taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o weak_a glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o may_v possible_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o be_v in_o balaam_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a nay_o further_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i.e._n of_o ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n though_o not_o of_o his_o renew_v grace_n and_o yet_o such_o plenty_n of_o blossom_n as_o here_o be_v may_v sometime_o be_v without_o fruit_n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n the_o leaf_n may_v fail_v though_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n some_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o other_o left_a their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o and_o as_o for_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o chron._n 17.3_o because_o david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o temptation_n god_n child_n may_v be_v sore_o shake_v their_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v though_o their_o head_n be_v not_o crush_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o a_o seed_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 4._o true_a grace_n if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v soon_o be_v lose_v adam_n show_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o this_o in_o innocency_n but_o the_o best_a be_v our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n christ_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o observe_v it_o those_o who_o god_n cause_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o case_n act_n 27.31_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o land_n but_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a no_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o jealous_a over_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n it_o be_v good_a to_o weaken_v and_o abate_v the_o security_n of_o our_o flesh_n though_o not_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_v luke_n 22.40_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o fear_n will_v make_v we_o watchful_a not_o diffident_a of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 28.14_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v luke_n 22.46_o that_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n require_v judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a phil._n 1_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o but_o may_v we_o then_o be_v idle_a and_o sit_v still_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o nor_o work_v by_o we_o and_o exciting_a and_o quicken_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o watchful_a carriage_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v our_o state_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v very_o bad_a a_o christian_n life_n be_v never_o exempt_v from_o care_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o the_o very_a last_o satan_n be_v always_o busy_a we_o have_v corruption_n within_o and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o many_o time_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o danger_n there_o be_v most_o cause_n of_o fear_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v jealous_a over_o themselves_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n shall_v after_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n and_o murder_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o pray_v and_o watch_v continual_o have_v thou_o begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n o_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o and_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n a_o house_n begin_v and_o not_o finish_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o shriek_v owl_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v obtain_v that_o honourable_a title_n that_o mnason_n have_v to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n of_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n with_o two_o further_a direction_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n direction_n 1._o inure_v thy_o soul_n beside_o thy_o daily_a solemn_a prayer_n to_o send_v up_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o god_n these_o holy_a lifting_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o so_o they_o be_v exceed_o advantageous_a for_o the_o fetch_v speedy_a aid_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o lust_n resist_v of_o a_o temptation_n the_o better_a perform_v any_o service_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o present_a strait_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n or_o in_o case_n of_o any_o fail_v to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v speedy_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o tender_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o miscarriage_n as_o when_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o we_o find_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o beseech_v thou_o
hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n v._o 26._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v leu._n 19.32_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa_n 3.5_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o young_a person_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v all_o strait_a and_o even_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n for_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v their_o race_n be_v almost_o run_v though_o the_o young_a may_v die_v yet_o the_o old_a must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n let_v all_o ancient_a person_n therefore_o take_v these_o follow_v particular_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n i._o the_o case_n of_o all_o old_a people_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o this_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v with_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2._o usual_o they_o labour_v under_o many_o weakness_n and_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o support_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o age_n how_o exceed_v miserable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v 3._o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v unconvert_v till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o they_o ever_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o carelesseness_n and_o security_n and_o be_v habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n see_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v p._n 510._o 4._o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a condemnation_n the_o furnace_n will_v be_v hot_a for_o they_o than_o for_o young_a sinner_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a debt_n the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o for_o sinner_n that_o be_v threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n old_a if_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o old_a thief_n or_o a_o old_a cut_v purse_n that_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o seldom_o escape_v let_v all_o old_a impenitent_a sinner_n think_v of_o this_o how_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o here_o be_v a_o old_a covetous_a worldly-minded_n man_n a_o old_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n a_o old_a hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o slight_a of_o religion_n a_o old_a ignorant_a careless_a wretch_n a_o neglecter_n of_o family-duty_n one_o that_o shall_v have_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v forbear_v he_o forty_o fifty_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v often_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n my_o ambassador_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n now_o therefore_o o_o you_o evil_a angel_n this_o day_n this_o week_n this_o year_n require_v his_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n o_o how_o exceed_v sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o old_a unconvert_v man_n or_o woman_n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o than_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o mind_v speedy_o and_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a madness_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o another_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v many_o warning_n they_o must_v go_v hence_o dim_a eye_n feeble_a leg_n tremble_a joint_n eccles_n 12.3_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v themselves_o the_o grinder_n cease_v etc._n etc._n their_o bodily_a weakness_n warn_v they_o they_o must_v not_o ftay_v long_o here_o 3._o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v and_o if_o they_o get_v not_o oil_n into_o their_o lamp_n now_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o iii_o though_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a if_o they_o will_v yet_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a than_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o repent_v return_a sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o real_a penitent_n and_o true_a believer_n 3._o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o young_a but_o old_a sinner_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v old_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o real_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o saviour_n but_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n iv_o though_o ancient_a people_n that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o ignorance_n carelessness_n neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v convince_v they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o so_o continue_v and_o utter_o and_o final_o despair_v but_o they_o shall_v awaken_v themselves_o delay_v no_o long_o and_o speedy_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n while_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v now_o if_o ever_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o ill_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n peesume_v it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o have_v no_o real_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o confidence_n a_o false_a ungrounded_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n shall_v frame_v a_o pardon_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v a_o miserable_a cheat_n put_v upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o one_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o pretend_v unto_o
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
affection_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o out-going_n of_o thy_o heart_n right_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o do_v much_o further_o &_o help_v on_o our_o course_n in_o godliness_n whereas_o disorder_a passion_n blind_v the_o judgement_n hurry_v away_o the_o will_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o disquiet_n and_o interrupt_v prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n keep_v a_o especial_a watch_n therefore_o over_o thy_o affection_n be_v careful_a they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrong_a object_n nor_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unruly_a and_o exorbitant_a grace_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rectify_v affection_n christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o these_o power_n and_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o work_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sound_a mind_n a_o right_a understanding_n a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o may_v not_o take_v show_v and_o appearance_n for_o reality_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o misapprehension_n for_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o affection_n be_v hot_a or_o cool_a 2._o labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o will_n sense_n and_o appetite_n under_o subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n if_o sin_n do_v seem_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o eve_n let_v reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o when_o reason_n rule_v he_o but_o his_o own_o slave_n when_o wilfulness_n appetite_n or_o passion_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o when_o the_o coachman_n can_v rule_v the_o horse_n but_o be_v hurry_v violent_o away_o with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v overbear_v or_o hurry_v away_o by_o his_o headstrong_a passion_n affection_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a servant_n but_o very_o bad_a master_n fire_n do_v well_o while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chimney_n &_o water_n be_v useful_a while_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o bank_n if_o they_o break_v out_o they_o be_v veâ—y_o mischievous_a element_n affection_n while_o they_o be_v moderate_v &_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a but_o if_o they_o overflow_v those_o bank_n and_o bound_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n follow_v 3._o labour_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v which_o may_v prove_v great_a provocation_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o excite_v thy_o passion_n use_v precaution_n and_o wise_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v passion_n be_v far_o moâ—e_n easy_o prevent_v than_o moderate_v and_o here_o premeditation_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v fortify_v &_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o passion_n before_o it_o arise_v by_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o resist_v evil_a affection_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o grow_v high_a and_o headstrong_a dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o they_o once_o get_v strength_n they_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v alone_o do_v often_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o love_n of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontrolled_a may_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n envy_n and_o malice_n if_o unchecked_a may_v end_v in_o muâ—der_n or_o violence_n judas_n allow_v himself_o in_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n 5._o temperance_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o mortify_v lust_n passion_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o pamper_v his_o flesh_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n here_o than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n hereafter_o 6._o remember_v that_o when_o thy_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o thy_o passion_n be_v up_o whatever_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o imagination_n tend_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n passion_n like_o some_o kind_n of_o glass_n represent_v thing_n false_o sometime_o of_o a_o mountain_n they_o make_v a_o molehill_n and_o sometime_o a_o molehill_n they_o magnify_v into_o a_o mountain_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o passion_n make_v no_o resolution_n let_v it_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o main_a care_n then_o to_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o cool_v and_o thy_o passion_n to_o sink_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o right_a apprehension_n many_o have_v grievous_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n 7._o consider_v the_o root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v self-love_n the_o large_a the_o branch_n of_o passion_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n of_o self-love_n therefore_o labour_v to_o dig_v up_o the_o root_n and_o do_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n inordinate_a self-love_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v 8._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o abasing_n suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v he_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o crucify_v our_o vile_a affection_n for_o he_o do_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o deny_v our_o will_n for_o he_o our_o corrupt_a will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a soul_n be_v he_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a do_v he_o lie_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n o_o labour_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n 9_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o thy_o inordinate_a affection_n humble_o plead_v that_o promise_n before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 10._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o therewith_o labour_v to_o slay_v thy_o inordinate_a affection_n apply_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o find_v any_o strong_a passion_n or_o lust_n stir_v in_o thou_o as_o suppose_v anger_n be_v up_o in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v find_v eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n â—â—ther_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o hatred_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v work_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o revengeful_a thought_n take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o lust_n be_v stir_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 5.28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o pride_n take_v that_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o covetousness_n take_v that_o sword_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a thus_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o slay_v any_o inordinate_a
take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n these_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v messenger_n send_v post_n to_o heaven_n when_o time_n be_v not_o afford_v for_o continue_a prayer_n for_o some_o speedy_a help_n and_o as_o they_o hinder_v no_o business_n but_o be_v due_o perform_v further_o it_o much_o every_o way_n so_o no_o business_n can_v hinder_v they_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o find_v his_o heart_n cold_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o service_n or_o when_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n indispose_v dry_a and_o barren_a how_o may_v he_o speed_v one_o of_o these_o swift_a and_o silent_a messenger_n one_o of_o these_o fervent_a ejaculation_n to_o heaven_n for_o help_v and_o assistance_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o how_o much_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o send_v up_o such_o silent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o help_v he_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o sin_n then_o reprove_v or_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o a_o truth_n when_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o brotherly_a forgiveness_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o luke_n v._o 5._o they_o send_v up_o that_o holy_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v ride_v or_o walk_v or_o employ_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n may_v thus_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o present_a business_n and_o further_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o direction_n consider_v i._o these_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n do_v very_o much_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o least_o moving_n of_o our_o desire_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n ii_o they_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o a_o good_a frame_n strangeness_n often_o grow_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o these_o and_o many_o affect_a providence_n loose_v their_o kindly_a work_n upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o a_o present_a lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o some_o suitable_a ejaculation_n iii_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o more_o solemn_a prayer_n we_o must_v begin_v duty_n with_o duty_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v acceptable_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o preparatory_a ejaculation_n but_o here_o observe_v these_o few_o caution_n and_o direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n slightness_n and_o customariness_n in_o they_o let_v they_o be_v serious_a and_o fervent_a and_o from_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o many_o people_n than_o god_n forgive_v i_o lord_n bless_v i_o god_n help_v i_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v nor_o do_v it_o send_v up_o these_o as_o earnest_a request_n unto_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o a_o answer_n 2._o use_v these_o holy_a ejaculation_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o thanksgiving_n thus_o our_o saviour_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o mat._n 11_o 25.26_o thus_o david_n often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a breathe_n and_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n 3._o take_v heed_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o lay_v aside_o or_o neglect_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o a_o continue_a way_n for_o that_o many_o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v think_v a_o few_o formal_a short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v devotion_n enough_o and_o begrutch_n god_n any_o more_o of_o their_o time_n 4._o get_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n inability_n insufficiency_n and_o of_o thy_o continual_a need_n of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n direct_v 2._o retire_v thyself_o every_o night_n and_o review_v and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o the_o day_n past_a we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n every_o day_n look_v over_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v his_o work_n that_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o for_o the_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a thou_o shall_v take_v thyself_o in_o private_a before_o thou_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o consider_v thy_o whole_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n that_o day_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v by_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n retract_v and_o undo_v whatever_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o may_v make_v all_o straight_a between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a before_o they_o become_v customary_a and_o have_v take_v root_n they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o remove_v by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o frequent_a self-examining_a and_o soul-purging_a the_o heart_n become_v harden_v sin_n get_v root_n the_o devil_n get_v possession_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o watchfulness_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o serious_a and_o fix_a purpose_n every_o morning_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n not_o willing_o or_o know_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v thou_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n but_o if_o contrary_a to_o thy_o serious_a intention_n through_o infirmity_n sudden_a surprisal_n violence_n of_o temptation_n incogitancy_n thou_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v humble_a thy_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n bewail_v and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n when_o thy_o peace_n be_v break_v with_o god_n at_o any_o time_n by_o sin_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o rise_v from_o thy_o fall_n with_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o strong_a resolution_n against_o it_o with_o a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o pardon_v grace_n and_o beg_v help_n from_o god_n be_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a matth._n 25.13_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 13.35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n v_o 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v v._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n luke_n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o v._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 13.11_o and_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o watch_z then_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o
move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v clog_v as_o now_o but_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o the_o learned_a think_v to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o free_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o or_o last_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v powerful_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o behold_v glorious_a sight_n and_o not_o be_v dazzle_v at_o they_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o it_o 5._o unto_o all_o these_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o behâ—ld_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n plain_o testify_v job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o sight_n will_v add_v much_o to_o our_o happiness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n funeral_n mr_n calamy_n in_o his_o serm_n at_o dr_n boltons_n funeral_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v much_o joy_n to_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v shall_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n with_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o servitude_n to_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o by_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a cleave_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o constant_a love_a of_o he_o without_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n here_o be_v many_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a fix_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n 4._o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o full_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o here_o our_o comfort_n come_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n oh_o what_o bless_a company_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n how_o will_v god_n the_o father_n welcome_v we_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n how_o will_v our_o redeemer_n welcome_v we_o how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o how_o will_v the_o holy_a angel_n welcome_v we_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v those_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o those_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v man_n a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o they_o praise_a god_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n luke_n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o rejoice_v will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v last_o how_o will_v the_o bless_a saint_n welcome_v we_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o we_o have_v pray_v suffer_v familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n as_o one_o observe_v but_o perfect_v funeral_n mr._n manton_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mrs._n blackwels_n funeral_n therefore_o those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 2.19_o those_o that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o interpreter_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8.11_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a know_v one_o another_o o_o what_o bless_a company_n shall_v we_o converse_v with_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v above_o iu._n and_o last_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o put_v off_o their_o glorious_a robe_n after_o they_o have_v once_o put_v they_o on_o their_o state_n be_v a_o sure_a eternal_a state_n of_o actual_a delight_n though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v he_o desire_v not_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o possess_v what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o celestial_a glory_n many_o great_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o this_o will_v abate_v our_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n one_o hour_n serious_a muse_n on_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o will_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v here_o below_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v suffering_n light_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v earnest_o hear_v attentive_o walk_v circumspect_o serious_n thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o such_o a_o glory_n appertain_v and_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o those_o command_n to_o which_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o pass_v immediate_o from_o a_o
state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n
of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
and_o be_v create_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n act_n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n good_a angel_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o act_n 10.22_o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o te_fw-la keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o let_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 12.15_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n psal_n 148.2_o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luke_n 16_o 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o v._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n v._o 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 20.35_o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n v._o 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n devil_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n judas_n v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n mat._n 12.24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o
the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n john_n 3.34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v act_n 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o v._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v act_n 3.22_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v john_n 6.14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.41_o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n john_n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 10.25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o v._o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 14.11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n act_n 2.22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n 26.3_o then_o assemhle_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n v._o 4._o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o v._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o v._o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o v._o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o v._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v v._o 57_o and_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v v_o 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n v._o 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mark_v 14.61_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a v._o 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n v._o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n v._o 64._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mat._n 26.67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n
cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o v._o 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a v._o 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o v._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n v._o 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—2_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v captivity_n captive_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 10_o 12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_n 7.55_o but_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n v._o 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v anâ—_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n luke_n 24_o 26_o ought_v not_o jesus_n to_o â—ave_n suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2.9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n rev._n 3_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o tâ—at_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o tâ—e_v true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n v._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o iâ—_n able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o thâ—y_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 5.23_o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o
require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n v._o 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v._o 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n v._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n v._o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o talent_n beside_o they_o v._o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v job_n 22.2_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o v._o 3._o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 35.7_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n v._o 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 23.23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n mat._n 22.37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v._o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v then_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v concern_v perseverance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
heart_n of_o flesh_n v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o micha_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v â—nd_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v v._o 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n act_n 1.25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v it_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v job_n 19.26_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n v._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mat._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rev._n 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v high_o value_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o let_v we_o read_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n 2._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n that_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o penman_n thereof_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v thy_o mind_n and_o to_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o thy_o will_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v 3._o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o unto_o which_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n st._n john_n who_o outlive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seal_v up_o the_o canon_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n see_v what_o a_o liberty_n man_n incline_v to_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n thereto_o till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n judas_n mr._n manton_n on_o judas_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a i_o will_v give_v the_o morningstar_n 4._o take_v notice_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o propound_v and_o open_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o in_o a_o due_a use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v may_v attain_v unto_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n about_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v search_v and_o know_v by_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v camero_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v know_v they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v may_v take_v occasion_n enough_o of_o offence_n and_o just_o perish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a wit_n and_o tertullian_n long_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v may_v be_v harden_v 5._o and_o last_o remember_v that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v â—ried_v all_o decree_n of_o council_n opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v by_o it_o isa_n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o v._o 4â—_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o v._o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o the_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o luke_n 16.29_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o v._o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n v._o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n mat._n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o v._o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n
and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n take_v these_o further_a direction_n direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o strengthen_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n commination_n concern_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n else_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o sad_o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o 13_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o root_n do_v we_o firm_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o direction_n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o stay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o they_o if_o a_o able_a potent_a friend_n promise_v help_v in_o trouble_n how_o be_v we_o cheer_v with_o it_o ought_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o the_o proper_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n god_n many_o time_n alter_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o saint_n inheritance_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gracious_a person_n they_o need_v not_o be_v deject_v in_o any_o condition_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o so_o david_n chide_v his_o soul_n and_o rebuke_n his_o fear_n psal_n 42.5_o and_o psal_n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n he_o bewail_v his_o unbelief_n and_o chide_v his_o heart_n for_o dejection_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n direction_n 3._o live_v upon_o god_n and_o account_v he_o all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o thy_o high_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n let_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o trust_n at_o any_o time_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o job_n chap._n 31.24_o say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n v._o 25._o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v riches_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n lean_v on_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o they_o mark_v 10.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v those_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o many_o rich_a man_n be_v there_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v entrench_v within_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o promise_v themselves_o security_n against_o all_o danger_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v make_v their_o rock_n and_o fortress_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col_n 3.5_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n to_o riches_n as_o his_o trust_n in_o riches_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o build_v thy_o happiness_n or_o felicity_n on_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v here_o enjoy_v when_o god_n afford_v thou_o creature_n comfort_n trust_v not_o in_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n and_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n direction_n 4._o use_v lawful_a and_o fair_a mean_n for_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o thy_o lawful_a design_n but_o let_v thy_o main_a trust_n be_v on_o god_n do_v thy_o duty_n and_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o affair_n to_o he_o in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n a_o moderate_a care_n in_o the_o management_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v very_o commendable_a which_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o prayer_n and_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n that_o once_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v labour_v after_o a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o shall_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o his_o disturbance_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o way_n and_o affair_n into_o god_n hand_n he_o shall_v wait_v patient_o how_o god_n will_v cast_v his_o affair_n and_o then_o submit_v and_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o providence_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o life_n lead_v that_o christian_a who_o live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n discharge_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o that_o be_v burdensome_a of_o all_o cark_n care_n and_o torment_a fear_n it_o leave_v nothing_o upon_o he_o but_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o life_n make_v we_o so_o humble_a so_o lowly_a so_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o fetch_v all_o from_o god_n faith_n use_v mean_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n therefore_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o be_v dark_a creature_n and_o easy_o overshoot_v ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o manage_v our_o own_o affair_n god_n can_v counsel_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o we_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o when_o we_o will_v nor_o stir_v a_o foot_n without_o advise_v with_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.5_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o inordinate_a carefulness_n and_o distrust_v god_n consider_v the_o evil_a of_o rhis_n sin_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o no_o sin_n more_o dishonour_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o this_o sin_n do_v it_o can_v indeed_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o essential_a but_o it_o do_v of_o his_o declarative_a glory_n we_o glorify_v god_n declarative_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v those_o his_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n which_o his_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n v._n 21._o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unbelief_n do_v blemish_v all_o those_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o
thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 7.35_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n psal_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o and_o asa_n have_v a_o army_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a target_n and_o spear_n out_o of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o out_o of_o benjamin_n that_o bare_a shield_n and_o draw_v bow_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n v._o 11._o and_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 4.19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n psal_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obei_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n psal_n 1â—_n 14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o v._o 6._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o josh_n 21.45_o there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n mat._n 6_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o john_n 11.40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n six_o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whether_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o frown_n and_o every_o smile_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v much_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o teach_v thou_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n many_o duty_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o observe_v or_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o event_n here_o below_o not_o a_o sparrow_n not_o a_o hair_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o where_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n believe_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o the_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n reason_n labour_v therefore_o to_o get_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n settle_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o god_n govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n against_o those_o damp_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a unto_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n how_o do_v this_o consideration_n quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o heart_n of_o old_a eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o when_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a affliction_n fall_v upon_o aaron_n his_o two_o sons_z nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n be_v this_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v dilgent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n god_n providential_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o so_o remember_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o thou_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n remember_v there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o almighty_a shall_v a_o grasshopper_n contend_v with_o a_o eagle_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v worm_n contend_v with_o our_o maker_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o sinfulness_n and_o guilt_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v he_o afflict_v we_o no_o more_o if_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o hundred_o set_v down_o but_o fifty_o so_o if_o god_n for_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n due_a to_o we_o inflict_v but_o fifty_o nay_o but_o ten_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o say_v he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o his_o hand_n murmur_a and_o repine_v do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o double_v our_o punishment_n the_o parent_n take_v up_o the_o child_n for_o whimper_a and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o fault_n not_o patient_o to_o let_v god_n have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beg_v another_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
if_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n at_o last_o o_o what_o a_o cut_a consideration_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o old_a people_n to_o cast_v their_o eye_n back_o upon_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o sorrow_n will_v manasses_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v escape_v if_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v betimes_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o have_v all_o that_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n 2._o thou_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o some_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n betimes_o upon_o his_o trade_n we_o say_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v rich_a whereas_o one_o that_o have_v be_v prodigal_a in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o a_o spendthrift_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o elder_a year_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a yet_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n at_o it_o so_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v their_o young_a year_n to_o he_o o_o how_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v they_o grow_v 3._o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v feed_v on_o onion_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v manna_n thou_o be_v feed_v on_o husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n what_o be_v all_o the_o noisome_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o more_o service_n thou_o will_v do_v for_o god_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n alas_o it_o be_v little_a he_o can_v do_v for_o god_n before_o night_n a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v order_v this_o to_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n here_o lie_v a_o old_a man_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a suppose_v a_o man_n after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v he_o have_v need_n of_o methuselah_n age_n to_o bewail_v his_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dishonour_v oh_o think_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o can_v thou_o begin_v too_o soon_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o deserve_v so_o infinite_o well_o of_o thou_o 5._o it_o will_v make_v not_o only_o thy_o life_n but_o thy_o death_n also_o comfortable_a when_o death_n come_v thou_o will_v have_v this_o good_a evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n and_o prime_n of_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o dread_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o think_v delightful_o of_o he_o as_o a_o long_a experience_a friend_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o surrender_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v report_v of_o adrian_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v jovial_a nor_o merry_a more_o o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v therefore_o do_v those_o thing_n now_o which_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o leave_v those_o thing_n undo_v which_o thou_o suppose_v will_v not_o yield_v thou_o comfort_v in_o that_o hour_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o soon_o thou_o engage_a thy_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o service_n thou_o do_v he_o in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o young_a person_n may_v make_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o soon_o obj._n 1_o we_o shall_v hereby_o lose_v our_o chief_a time_n of_o pleasure_n sol._n you_o shall_v exchange_v dirt_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o draff_n of_o swine_n for_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n your_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n religion_n will_v abridge_v you_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v rank_a poison_n to_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v allow_v you_o recreation_n that_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a seasonable_a and_o moderate_a and_o which_o may_v fit_v you_o more_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v see_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n under_o the_o five_o direction_n to_o the_o rich._n pag_n 490_o obj._n 2._o we_o do_v but_o as_o most_o young_a people_n do_v and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o sol._n if_o you_o sin_v with_o other_o you_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v with_o other_o they_o that_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o iniquity_n must_v be_v brethren_n also_o in_o misery_n the_o old_a world_n sin_v together_o and_o be_v drown_v together_o you_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n look_v not_o at_o what_o other_o do_v but_o at_o what_o god_n command_v exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a obj._n 3_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sol._n be_v it_o more_o ado_n than_o god_n word_n require_v read_v and_o judge_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o the_o righteous_a hardly_o i._n e._n with_o much_o strive_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n attain_v salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o negligent_a secure_a sinner_n can_v any_o think_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n who_o heart_n disrellish_a holiness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o it_o as_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o obj_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v young_a enough_o we_o intend_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o but_o not_o yet_o sol._n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n see_v before_o pag._n 510_o in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v many_o in_o hell_n that_o think_v of_o turn_v hereafter_o obj._n 5._o we_o shall_v be_v flout_v and_o jeer_v if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o precise_a so_o soon_o sol._n what_o be_v reproach_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n other_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o endure_v a_o jeer_n to_o the_o endure_v a_o burn_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deciever_n and_o yet_o true_a mat._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n obj._n 6._o we_o shall_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sol._n so_o you_o may_v and_o yet_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a shift_n neither_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o hell_n dives_n do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v ease_v his_o torment_n to_o have_v his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o obj._n 7._o we_o see_v many_o that_o once_o seem_v forward_o in_o religion_n do_v fall_v off_o some_o to_o open_a profaneness_n and_o some_o into_o error_n and_o strange_a opinion_n sol._n
also_o refer_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o at_o such_o a_o serious_a time_n no_o vain_a idle_a frothy_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o be_v by_o many_o use_v to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o such_o treatise_n as_o may_v better_v they_o to_o god-ward_o and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o meditate_v and_o serious_o ponder_v on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o vii_o let_v they_o consult_v with_o and_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n while_o they_o have_v some_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n before_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o spend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o viii_o let_v they_o consider_v god_n aim_n and_o design_n in_o send_v sickness_n upon_o they_o let_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o affliction_n this_o direction_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o sickness_n but_o under_o any_o other_o affliction_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o corruption_n they_o be_v especial_o to_o mortify_v what_o sin_n to_o leave_v what_o duty_n to_o perform_v what_o grace_n to_o exercise_v and_o though_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o to_o have_v their_o sickness_n sanctify_v as_o remove_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o correct_a and_o teach_v psal_n 94.12_o affliction_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n except_o they_o prove_v teach_v sanctify_v affliction_n evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o inward_a impression_n not_o outward_a dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n but_o who_o thou_o corect_a and_o teach_v when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o disease_n and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o pardon_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sick_a person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a deliverance_n but_o only_o a_o reprieval_fw-fr from_o present_a execution_n bare_a deliverance_n be_v not_o the_o blessing_n thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o affliction_n be_v divine_a instruction_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n shall_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o lesson_n which_o in_o that_o school_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o obediential_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v our_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o aaron_z hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o we_o may_v indeed_o and_o aught_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o deliverance_n from_o a_o sickness_n or_o other_o affliction_n but_o yet_o with_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stupidity_n or_o insensibleness_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o calmness_n of_o mind_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sickness_n he_o send_v upon_o we_o prove_v either_o very_a long_a or_o tedious_a and_o painful_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o repine_v or_o charge_v god_n foolish_o for_o god_n be_v so_o just_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v so_o good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o strong_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v impatience_n therefore_o will_v but_o augment_v our_o pain_n and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a matter_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o we_o feel_v as_o what_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v mercy_n and_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o a_o true_o humble_v soul_n 2._o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o they_o that_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o cold_a short_a slight_a sleepy_a formal_a devotion_n will_v by_o sanctify_a affliction_n learn_v to_o pray_v better_o more_o hearty_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n 3._o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n affliction_n sanctify_v discover_v the_o unknown_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o to_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o experimental_o 1_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o high_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o suffering_n 5._o to_o mind_n and_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o through_o distraction_n without_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o corruption_n within_o people_n many_o time_n neglect_v to_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n there_o be_v no_o cordial_n like_v unto_o they_o 6._o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n not_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n on_o general_a ungrounded_a hope_n and_o sink_a foundation_n 7._o to_o live_v by_o faith_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o creature-confidence_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o stay_v itself_o on_o god_n alone_o the_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a trust_n when_o we_o see_v and_o apprehend_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n than_o he_o usual_o afford_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o we_o 8._o to_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n more_o and_o to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_v in_o the_o glare_a of_o prosperity_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o adversity_n and_o in_o sad_a dispensation_n oh_o how_o delightful_a be_v a_o beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n 9_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a by_o affliction_n god_n take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n 10._o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v we_o seldom_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o mercy_n till_o god_n begin_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o 11._o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n and_o price_n upon_o time_n sickness_n cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n redeem_v time_n o_o redeem_v time_n for_o pray_v for_o meditate_v for_o clear_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o when_o their_o time_n be_v almost_o do_v have_v their_o great_a work_n then_o to_o begin_v o_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a lesson_n shall_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o deliver_v from_o their_o sickness_n and_o renew_v the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o lesson_n beforementioned_a then_o let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v thankful_a let_v they_o consider_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o thâ—n_o if_o he_o have_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o affliction_n he_o have_v give_v they_o deliverance_n and_o instruction_n both_o he_o have_v turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n 2._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o labour_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o study_v to_o maintain_v that_o sweet_a gracious_a humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v they_o by_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v watchful_a they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o their_o heart_n under_o affliction_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o pharaoh-like_a
man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o bless_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o bless_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v the_o judge_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 25.34_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v v._o 46._o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o all_o evil_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o great_a evil_n we_o labour_v under_o here_o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 2._o of_o temptation_n 3._o of_o affliction_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v there_o remove_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paul_n shall_v not_o there_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o his_o mind_n nor_o câ—y_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o there_o shâ—ll_v be_v no_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n no_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n no_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o be_v remove_v grace_n weaken_v sin_n glory_n quite_o abolish_v it_o into_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o anâ—_n happy_a impossibility_n of_o offend_a god_n 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n circuit_n what_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n be_v we_o assault_v with_o here_o continual_o either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o here_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v continual_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o deliver_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n pain_n labour_n want_v or_o whatever_o else_o may_v afflict_v we_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o offspring_n can_v be_v expect_v whatsoever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o necessity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a want_v of_o several_a sort_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v troublesome_a grief_n fear_n temptation_n sickness_n pain_n of_o body_n anguish_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o past_a death_n they_o be_v pass_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o their_o body_n be_v once_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o winding-sheet_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o tribulation_n heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ague_n fever_n gout_n or_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o mind_n or_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n be_v there_o abolish_v here_o we_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o comfortable_a place_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v be_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o their_o soul_n 3._o in_o their_o company_n 4._o in_o a_o absolute_a security_n of_o enjoy_v all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o i._o they_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o body_n the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o present_a vile_a body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n raise_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o so_o dwell_v make_v their_o body_n temple_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o mansion_n and_o ancient_a habitation_n therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o dead_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o while_o dead_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n though_o their_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v even_o of_o this_o my_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v damn_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v
shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o pâ—al_a 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v job_n 9.25_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a eccles_n 12.5_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o psal_n 37_o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n job_n 27.8_o but_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n ii_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v main_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o that_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o have_v frequent_a deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o who_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a assize_n 3._o what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o judgement_n what_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n 4._o what_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v first_o particular_a which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n thus_o be_v that_o understand_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i._n e._n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v do_v well_o explain_v it_o and_o that_o historical_a parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v how_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o particular_o when_o he_o die_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n second_o general_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o from_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o and_o when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o athenian_n those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n acts._n 17.31_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a find_v some_o who_o mock_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o reply_v so_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.15_o 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v it_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v order_v though_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n yet_o they_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o universal_a justice_n oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o prosper_v while_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o reward_n be_v not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o judge_v be_v just_a there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o concern_v another_o life_n in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o god_n will_v then_o show_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n shall_v discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3.18_o 3._o from_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o express_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n concern_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v eccles_n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o doctrine_n more_o clear_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o wherein_o the_o judge_n will_v sentence_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n 4._o from_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o divine_a vision_n as_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n v._o 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o likewise_o to_o st._n john_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o throne_n therefore_o have_v be_v already_o see_v the_o judge_n have_v appear_v sit_v on_o it_o the_o book_n have_v be_v already_o open_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a have_v be_v see_v stand_v before_o he_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o those_o divine_a vision_n be_v a_o far_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v foretell_v and_o so_o represent_v to_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o that_o person_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a assize_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o shall_v all_o appear_v from_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o sentence_n the_o judiciary_n power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v particular_o to_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v actual_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n act_v 17.31_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.22_o 27._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o original_n supreme_a judiciary_n power_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n delegated_a derive_v give_v by_o commission_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v the_o second_o from_o the_o father_n express_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concomitant_o john_n 5.27_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o father_n therefore_o who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n reach_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o true_o man_n and_o because_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n both_o which_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o isa_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unjust_o judge_v so_o in_o that_o nature_n shall_v he_o just_o judge_v at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o because_o god_n make_v a_o general_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v may_v see_v john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o will_v be_v judge_n who_o will_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v crown_v and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v the_o great_a decretory_n separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o husbandman_n separate_v the_o wheat_n sometime_o from_o the_o chaff_n sometime_o from_o the_o tare_n as_o a_o fisherman_n gather_v the_o good_a fish_n cast_v the_o bad_a away_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n receive_v the_o wise_a exclude_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o a_o master_n distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n reward_v the_o faithful_a punish_v the_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n place_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o come_v not_o then_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v see_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o judg_n approach_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a but_o what_o a_o terrible_a blast_n will_v this_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o startle_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v till_o experience_n manifest_v it_o interpreter_n probable_o conjecture_v it_o will_v be_v some_o mighty_a brightness_n some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o formal_a judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a adorn_v with_o majesty_n and_o clothe_v with_o unspakeable_a lustre_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24_o 30._o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o sun_n make_v into_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o man_n nature_n at_o that_o great_a day_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n and_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o saint_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a the_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v christ_n attendant_n at_o that_o day_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n tentation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n they_o ready_o give_v he_o their_o attendance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o at_o this_o great_a day_n mat._n 25.31_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v wait_v on_o christ_n the_o number_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o train_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorious_a what_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n shâ—ll_v be_v angel_n of_o power_n every_o one_o strong_a than_o a_o earthly_a army_n angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o as_o much_o exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o high_a pomp_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n o_o how_o great_a how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v when_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v come_v thus_o attend_v 3._o there_o will_v be_v a_o throne_n set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o judgement_n seat_v erect_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o majesty_n but_o judicature_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o rom._n 14.10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a